increated_a spirit_n or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v present_a i_o suppose_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antitrinitarian_n spirit_n that_o have_v break_v prison_n of_o late_a and_o get_v abroad_o among_o as_o very_o busy_a in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o spirit_n labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o john_n as_o you_o hear_v say_v be_v one_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o father_n creature_n receive_v though_o very_o excellent_a yet_o only_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v from_o he_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n num._n 16.46_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o hereupon_o wish_v he_o to_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o even_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o most_o dangerous_a error_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v among_o we_o already_o and_o several_a be_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o it_o it_o therefore_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n it_o lie_v more_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a gainsayer_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o who_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o brief_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n among_o very_o many_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o with_o great_a evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o some_o few_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o convince_a exod._n 4.12_o jehovah_n translate_v lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o jehovah_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v any_o message_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o common_o use_v this_o preface_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o they_o or_o appear_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v without_o number_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o heb._n 1.1_o express_o say_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o man_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10.19_o therefore_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o and_o be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o david_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o and_o so_o ezek._n 2.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o these_o scripture_n diligent_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o another_o place_n may_v be_v lev_n 19.1_o 2._o where_o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a now_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n and_o order_v all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o again_o leu._n 26.12_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o in_o all_o these_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o person_n you_o see_v in_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 9.8_o also_o in_o horeb_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o compare_v with_o isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v a_o provoke_a the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n term_v a_o vex_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o the_o psalm_n begin_v thus_o come_v let_v we_o rejoice_v unto_o jehovah_n and_o soon_o after_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o contest_v with_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_a jehovah_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n psal_n 106.14_o and_o psal_n 78.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.7_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o may_v be_v ready_o produce_v if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o again_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
lose_v all_o your_o other_o service_n for_o god_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o peace_n have_v you_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o will_v you_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o height_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n want_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n godward_o be_v very_o deplorable_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o jordan_n overflow_a their_o bank_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o carry_v you_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o number_v this_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n you_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o sect._n 4_o the_o exhortation_n now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o evangelical_n exhortation_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o high_o reverence_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o you_o upon_o other_o term_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a and_o so_o to_o give_v somewhat_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o speaker_n or_o person_n speak_v but_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n viz._n god_n or_o rather_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o on_o earth_n by_o moses_n and_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o give_v she_o a_o unpleasing_a answer_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o be_v sleepy_a to_o king_n philip_n when_o wake_v and_o more_o attentive_a now_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n philips_n but_o one_o only_o as_o two_o in_o different_a consideration_n we_o may_v bring_v several_a instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o two_o different_a consideration_n second_o when_o god_n or_o christ_n speak_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n not_o because_o moses_n be_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n speak_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n will_v fall_v but_o christ_n who_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o insert_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o the_o different_a character_n impli_v but_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o miraculous_a of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o propagation_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n meaning_n of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n or_o royal_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n cha._n 7.22_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o translate_v testament_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v gal._n 3.17_o act_n 3.25_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o and_o proper_o enough_o in_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_o any_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dispenser_n or_o promulgator_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o another_o spiritual_a charter_n settlement_n or_o establishment_n of_o matter_n relate_v unto_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v former_o settle_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n covenant_n or_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n or_o testament_n first_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o better_a promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v unvail_v and_o a_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n then_o second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o here_o be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o he_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a avoucher_n or_o assertor_n of_o it_o one_o who_o undertake_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o virge_z and_o limit_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v commen_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v publish_v settle_a and_o establish_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v
viz._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n several_a scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o other_o than_o johovah_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o several_a plea_n bring_v against_o these_o scripture_n by_o person_n contrary_a mind_v take_v off_o and_o render_v invalid_a as_o also_o some_o ground_n in_o reason_n propound_v and_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n page_n 142_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v page_n 196_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o meanâ—_n a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v page_n 239_o chap._n x._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n further_o prosecute_v and_o six_o direction_n more_o give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o page_n 279_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o will_v some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o pro._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov._n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psa_fw-la 145.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v p._n 316_o chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o p._n 345_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n page_n 358_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v page_n 387_o chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 419_o chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n page_n 452_o chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o endeavour_n some_o more_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o
or_o in_o any_o form_n of_o special_a aspect_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v together_o in_o great_a heap_n yet_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o relative_a opposition_n between_o the_o word_n read_v and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n plain_o intimate_v by_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o particle_n clear_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o frequent_o signify_v to_o drink_v wine_n free_o or_o to_o be_v give_v inordinate_o unto_o it_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o drunkenness_n though_o possible_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o wine_n be_v free_o drink_v as_o it_o inflame_v a_o man_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o cause_v that_o to_o abate_v its_o fervency_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o withdraw_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o a_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n brief_o to_o be_v open_v first_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n three_o why_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v or_o to_o a_o fill_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o precede_a dehortation_n viz._n from_o be_v drunken_a with_o or_o from_o be_v give_v to_o much_o wine_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v courage_n or_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o despondency_n or_o extremity_n of_o fear_n josh_n 5.1_o neither_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o mind_n disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o a_o man_n pro._n 14.29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o original_n short_a of_o spirit_n i_o e._n that_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a or_o rash_a temper_n or_o disposition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o or_o hold_v out_o in_o patience_n for_o a_o little_a season_n under_o temptation_n exalt_v folly_n 4._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o frequent_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v any_o instance_n for_o this_o place_n of_o this_o import_n be_v obvious_a and_o frequent_a sometime_o the_o understanding_n or_o discern_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 35.21_o exod._n 35.21_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a i._n e._n who_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o artificial_a work_n incline_v he_o to_o a_o willingness_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o for_o expedition_n sake_n i_o shall_v omit_v they_o neither_o shall_v i_o argue_v against_o any_o of_o those_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n even_o now_o mention_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o essence_n beside_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n the_o word_n read_v have_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o the_o comportance_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o be_v drunken_a or_o fill_v with_o wine_n now_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n whatsoever_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o viz._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o such_o emphatical_a liveliness_n in_o opposition_n between_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v make_v trial_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o particular_n at_o your_o leisure_n but_o now_o between_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a clear_a and_o pregnant_a opposition_n that_o the_o one_o fight_v against_o an_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o during_o either_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n but_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o drunkenness_n such_o a_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a for_o that_o time_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n during_o this_o his_o fullness_n of_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o second_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n that_o be_v drunken_a or_o inflame_a with_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o light_n vain_a and_o unsavoury_a mirth_n and_o song_n of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a jollity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o and_o solace_n and_o delight_v yourselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o steady_a posture_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o with_o matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a import_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v a_o holy_a contentment_n in_o your_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o whereas_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a mirth_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n be_v the_o hatred_n and_o abhor_v of_o his_o soul_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o be_v proper_a or_o likely_a to_o qualify_v man_n or_o woman_n for_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mirth_n it_o be_v only_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v like_a to_o act_v or_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n or_o frame_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v we_o may_v further_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n by_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o those_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v many_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a context_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o and_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v act_n 2.4_o c._n 4.31_o c._n 9.17_o c._n 13.52_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 4.1_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o c._n 7.55_o c._n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v or_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
recover_v myself_o again_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a enjoyment_n i_o shall_v teach_v transgressor_n his_o way_n this_o then_o be_v one_o reason_n to_o prove_v clear_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o to_o be_v great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n first_o because_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o do_v real_o and_o indeed_o thus_o believe_v second_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o some_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o the_o same_o which_o plain_o evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o every_o person_n of_o mankind_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o generation_n of_o believer_n stand_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o cast_v liberal_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a and_o proper_a to_o enrich_v and_o bless_v it_o this_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n the_o translate_n of_o all_o his_o word_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o precept_n into_o action_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o world_n he_o that_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n stand_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o bless_a accommodation_n to_o it_o now_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v the_o least_o of_o they_o behind_o our_o back_n or_o tread_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n be_v i_o presume_v vote_v long_o since_o by_o all_o our_o conscience_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o now_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a engagement_n and_o the_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o it_o like_a man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sovereign_a import_n and_o tendency_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n i_o shall_v nor_o need_n to_o go_v far_o nor_o make_v any_o long_a work_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o two_o consideration_n or_o in_o two_o different_a degree_n first_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o present_a peace_n second_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o future_a and_o eternal_a peace_n now_o that_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n unto_o it_o in_o both_o be_v a_o truth_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o prepare_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o consent_n first_o that_o worthy_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o obey_a jesus_n christ_n in_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a import_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o general_a may_v be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o of_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o beneficent_a nature_n full_a of_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n second_o by_o show_v that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o such_o conformity_n though_o exhibit_v and_o give_v by_o one_o single_a person_n or_o a_o very_a few_o at_o first_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n turn_v to_o a_o very_a good_a account_n for_o the_o further_a accommodation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n first_o the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v with_o a_o most_o exquisite_a and_o clear_a proportion_n sect._n 4_o to_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v a_o beneficent_a nature_n in_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n insomuch_o that_o be_v they_o all_o observe_v and_o keep_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o will_v present_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o world_n into_o wine_n it_o will_v change_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o as_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n into_o a_o eden_n or_o garden_n of_o god_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o of_o man_n take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o throat_n every_o man_n tear_v out_o of_o another_o bowel_n or_o belly_n to_o put_v into_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o supposition_n mention_v the_o prospect_n or_o face_n of_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o then_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v yea_o and_o real_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v what_o moses_n be_v unto_o aaron_n exod._n 4.16_o instead_o of_o god_n unto_o another_o there_o will_v be_v no_o emulation_n or_o contest_v between_o man_n but_o only_o who_o in_o give_v honour_n and_o do_v good_a shall_v go_v before_o other_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 38._o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o these_o two_o head_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o if_o these_o two_o general_a law_n be_v in_o their_o due_a compass_n and_o extent_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n if_o we_o can_v persuade_v those_o who_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n to_o minister_v with_o these_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o those_o that_o have_v other_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v these_o wherewith_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o world_n otherwise_o to_o serve_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o according_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o they_o have_v wherewith_o they_o bless_v man_n at_o a_o far_o better_a rate_n than_o those_o who_o have_v most_o of_o these_o i_o say_v if_o man_n heart_n be_v real_o and_o true_o set_v within_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n with_o what_o they_o have_v available_a and_o conduce_v in_o any_o kind_n hereunto_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o christ_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o all_o tear_n be_v soon_o wipe_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_n or_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o this_o one_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o due_o and_o conscientious_o practise_v and_o observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v there_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o how_o will_v the_o face_n shine_v which_o now_o through_o hunger_n and_o cold_a have_v gather_v blackness_n how_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o health_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v hear_v in_o those_o habitation_n which_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o sigh_n groan_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o namely_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o this_o also_o will_v make_v a_o great_a and_o happy_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n if_o person_n will_v but_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o stranger_n unto_o man_n nor_o draw_v back_o our_o help_a hand_n from_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o any_o office_n or_o service_n of_o love_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o infirmity_n as_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o discreet_a or_o well-advised_a in_o some_o of_o their_o way_n or_o do_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v or_o because_o either_o in_o a_o passion_n or_o through_o want_n of_o consideration_n they_o have_v speak_v unkind_o to_o we_o or_o unworthy_o of_o we_o or_o have_v act_v somewhat_o to_o our_o prejudice_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o or_o the_o like_a but_o man_n general_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o that_o they_o throw_v they_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v they_o
of_o i_o but_o according_a to_o my_o own_o labour_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o service_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o my_o labour_n etc._n etc._n shall_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n amount_v unto_o if_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v reward_v above_o they_o all_o so_o ephes_n 6.8_o compare_v with_o gal._n 6.7_o know_v this_o speak_v unto_o and_o encourage_v servant_n to_o show_v all_o faithfulness_n unto_o their_o master_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v punctual_o and_o particular_o consider_v by_o god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o gal._n 6.7_o for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n the_o same_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o seed_n with_o that_o which_o he_o sow_v as_o when_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o sow_v wheat_n reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o good_a work_n shall_v reap_v a_o harvest_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o good_a work_n this_o can_v i_o say_v reasonable_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thus_o whatever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o be_v whatever_o seed_n either_o for_o quantity_n or_o proportion_n or_o of_o nature_n and_o quality_n any_o man_n sow_v as_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n or_o of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n he_o shall_v reap_v in_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o shame_n and_o punishment_n according_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v it_o do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o species_n or_o kind_a but_o the_o degree_n also_o or_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v sow_o in_o any_o kind_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n eph._n 6.8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o particle_n whatsoever_o must_v needs_o be_v comprehensive_a and_o distributive_a of_o all_o a_o man_n good_a action_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v hundred_o or_o thousand_o or_o million_o of_o thousand_o together_o with_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a goodness_n respective_o which_o be_v all_o exact_o know_v unto_o weigh_v and_o estimate_v by_o god_n now_o these_o good_a action_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o for_o number_n or_o so_o excellent_a in_o worth_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v in_o their_o reward_n a_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a consideration_n which_o shall_v answer_v not_o in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v according_a to_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a esteem_n of_o god_n both_o every_o one_o of_o their_o say_a action_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o person_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o until_o old_a age_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v continue_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v no_o better_o or_o great_a reward_n from_o he_o than_o he_o who_o among_o believer_n shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o lest_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o service_n this_o person_n can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v answer_v in_o number_n and_o worth_n the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v little_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o other_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n himself_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o be_v say_v comprehensive_a and_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o man_n service_n and_o obedience_n or_o lay_v out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n for_o god_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o impli_v so_o many_o particular_a service_n so_o many_o particular_a reward_n upon_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o very_a reward_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v will_v have_v all_o his_o worthy_a action_n and_o service_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n calculate_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o he_o and_o fit_v to_o his_o head_n wherein_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o suitable_a weight_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o upon_o one_o place_n more_o at_o present_a 1_o cor._n 15.38_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v he_o enforce_v this_o point_n of_o advice_n or_o exhortation_n to_o they_o always_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o motive_n or_o ground_n because_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o their_o continual_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o that_o abound_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o their_o abundant_a labour_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v labour_v least_o of_o all_o be_v the_o most_o unprofitable_a of_o all_o believer_n and_o who_o faith_n shall_v be_v little_a better_o than_o a_o empty_a vine_n in_o this_o case_n their_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o excellent_a degree_n or_o abundance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n of_o profit_n or_o recompense_v of_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n remind_v they_o that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n how_o abundant_a soever_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o success_n of_o such_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a unto_o or_o convert_v many_o by_o such_o their_o example_n or_o the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o better_n their_o own_o account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v nor_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o business_n they_o shall_v consult_v honour_n and_o glory_n in_o abundance_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v a_o few_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n yet_o further_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o his_o confer_v of_o reward_n with_o a_o equal_a inequality_n give_v great_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v more_o and_o be_v more_o faithful_a such_o a_o dispensation_n i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o to_o provoke_v and_o strengthen_v every_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o godliness_n and_o this_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o sow_v most_o spare_o shall_v notwithstanding_o reap_v as_o plentiful_o as_o they_o who_o sow_v most_o liberal_o for_o such_o a_o declaration_n as_o this_o in_o effect_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v he_o a_o distributor_n of_o reward_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o service_n reward_v by_o he_o but_o doubtless_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o doctrine_n as_o this_o that_o all_o believer_n shall_v fare_v alike_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a and_o quash_a import_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o signal_n excellency_n and_o of_o a_o destructive_a antipathy_n to_o all_o heroic_a conception_n of_o christianity_n when_o man_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o raise_v a_o estate_n and_o get_v wealth_n for_o themselves_o how_o will_v they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n they_o will_v be_v more_o industrious_a by_o far_o than_o when_o they_o work_v only_o for_o stint_a wage_n which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v whether_o they_o work_v little_a
understand_v and_o compute_v the_o just_a and_o exact_a weight_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n service_n and_o to_o set_v out_o respective_o unto_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reward_v reward_n exact_o proportionable_a must_v needs_o argue_v and_o declare_v a_o mighty_a depth_n a_o marvellous_a comprehensiveness_n and_o exquisiteness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o point_n as_o well_o of_o wisdom_n as_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o steward_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o a_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n respective_o in_o due_a season_n who_o be_v then_o that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.42_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o solomon_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o so_o where_o we_o read_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a speak_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n himself_o psal_n 147.5_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o original_n have_v it_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n to_o accommodate_v a_o great_a multiplicity_n of_o various_a and_o different_a occasion_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o suffer_v through_o any_o defective_a or_o undue_a management_n require_v a_o understanding_n either_o very_o numerous_a or_o rather_o without_o number_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n not_o of_o a_o uniform_a or_o absolute_a equality_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o servant_n four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n will_v punish_v different_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o man_n have_v sin_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o demerit_n then_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v proportionable_o reward_v man_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n viz._n that_o if_o god_n will_v punish_v sinner_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n then_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v righteousness_n according_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o consequence_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v intent_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o show_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reward_v righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o shine_v with_o great_a beauty_n answerable_a to_o the_o line_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n in_o her_o great_a advancement_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o his_o affection_n of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n be_v unto_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a provocation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o learned_a divine_n and_o questionless_a not_o more_o common_a than_o true_a that_o god_n always_o punish_v all_o sin_n citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la short_a of_o the_o demerit_n and_o desert_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o unquestionable_o and_o apparent_o true_a of_o the_o two_o that_o he_o reward_v all_o righteousness_n ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la over_o and_o beyond_o the_o worth_n and_o desert_n thereof_o this_o many_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v his_o saint_n do_v full_o manifest_v that_o passage_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n personate_n himself_o as_o speak_v to_o his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n one_o after_o another_o sufficient_o evince_v it_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o so_o again_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o import_n of_o the_o figurative_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o reward_a mat._n 10.42_o those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v etc._n etc._n show_v both_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a intent_n upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o reward_v even_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o likewise_o that_o such_o service_n as_o these_o shall_v most_o assure_o be_v reward_v the_o redouble_v of_o the_o negative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n fortify_v the_o negation_n and_o whereas_o the_o service_n perform_v unto_o god_n by_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v deserve_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o service_n yet_o even_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o compare_v here_o with_o mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o god_n in_o reward_v righteousness_n surmount_v all_o merit_n thereof_o needs_o little_a proof_n be_v i_o suppose_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n different_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a luk._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_a unto_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o they_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a or_o affect_v so_o again_o mat._n 11.21_o 22._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o show_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v different_a punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n rod_n for_o lesser_a and_o few_o scorpion_n for_o great_a and_o more_o sin_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o for_o the_o reason_n build_v in_o the_o consequential_a way_n upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v as_o be_v former_o argue_v viz._n that_o if_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o proportionable_o and_o punish_v it_o according_o with_o great_a and_o lesser_a punishment_n it_o can_v with_o no_o good_a congruity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o measure_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o reward_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o with_o great_a where_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a clevation_n as_o with_o lesser_a where_o it_o only_o reach_v a_o inferior_a line_n only_o against_o this_o doctrine_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v sect._n 10_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v and_o answer_v 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 6.23_o if_o so_o then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o so_o may_v give_v it_o uniform_o unto_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o without_o any_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n in_o righteousness_n respective_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o the_o collation_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o
cor._n 15.8_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o apostle_n and_o come_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n after_o all_o his_o fellow_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o there_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a and_o acceptable_a service_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v early_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o receive_v equal_a consideration_n for_o their_o work_n with_o these_o beside_o god_n represent_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n estimate_v as_o we_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o service_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o service_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o large_a when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o value_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n may_v not_o answer_v by_o much_o and_o yet_o their_o person_n nor_o service_n be_v whole_o reject_v neither_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n where_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n a_o performance_n or_o service_n which_o be_v but_o slender_a and_o ordinary_a in_o appearance_n may_v be_v high_o prize_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o justice_n reason_n and_o equity_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o just_a and_o true_a sentence_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a widow_n who_o cast_v in_o only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v in_o much_o mar._n 12.41_o 43._o now_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o by_o the_o early-called_n into_o the_o vineyard_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o christian_a or_o believer_n who_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o justiciary_a and_o legal_a spirit_n and_o be_v common_o active_a and_o zealous_a enough_o in_o his_o way_n for_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o a_o rugged_a harsh_a and_o peremptory_a temper_n which_o unpleasant_a complexion_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v void_a their_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o save_a love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o much_o abate_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o outward_a service_n and_o performance_n with_o he_o so_o that_o believer_n of_o a_o more_o evangelical_n sweet_a and_o christian_a constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o soul_n may_v equalise_v they_o in_o acceptance_n with_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o equalise_v they_o in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o external_a service_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o urge_v and_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v not_o allege_v against_o the_o early-called_n either_o any_o defect_n in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o commendable_a in_o those_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n as_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v make_v these_o equal_a in_o reward_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v reward_v and_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v equal_o whether_o their_o work_n have_v be_v more_o or_o few_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a according_a to_o any_o computation_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o one_o of_o the_o first-called_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o that_o no_o consideration_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o few_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a shall_v be_v have_v therein_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n typify_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v not_o acquaint_v proud_a quarrelsome_a or_o high_a mind_a person_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n especial_o with_o such_o as_o be_v more_o secret_a but_o will_v put_v they_o off_o with_o tell_v they_o what_o his_o peremptory_a will_n be_v and_o a_o assert_v the_o justness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o even_o as_o man_n likewise_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o person_n of_o a_o like_a evil_a temper_n whereas_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o free_a to_o give_v account_n of_o matter_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o of_o good_a spirit_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v find_v in_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o david_n the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o do_v the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n viz._n by_o show_v he_o the_o goodness_n and_o desirableness_n of_o it_o psal_n 25.9_o so_o again_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o prov._n 3.32_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v most_o wont_a to_o communicate_v thing_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a cognizance_n but_o only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o meek_a and_o yield_a spirit_n and_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n unto_o person_n that_o be_v evil-spirited_n and_o contentious_a of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o seem_v hard_a unto_o they_o although_o he_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v reason_n enough_o thereof_o otherwise_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o and_o last_v objection_n sect._n 12_o which_o plead_v against_o all_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v take_v from_o such_o scripture_n which_o entitle_v the_o saint_n indefinite_o take_v or_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o they_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o unto_o such_o glory_n great_a than_o which_o none_o can_v light_o be_v imagine_v the_o place_n of_o this_o import_n be_v these_o with_o other_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.21_o so_o again_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o last_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o without_o any_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o yet_o they_o promise_v unto_o they_o all_o shine_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n and_o have_v their_o vile_a body_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n the_o receive_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n himself_o which_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v expression_n of_o as_o great_a glory_n as_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o to_o this_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o prove_v a_o identity_n or_o sameness_n in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o that_o glory_n whereof_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v partaker_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o shall_v all_o shine_v with_o a_o sunlike_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n and_o yet_o some_o outshine_v other_o the_o sun_n itself_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v forth_o with_o the_o same_o lustre_n and_o glory_n deborah_n judg._n 5.31_o pray_v that_o those_o that_o love_n god_n may_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v or_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n which_o suppose_v that_o sometime_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o less_o glorious_a splendour_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o
to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o high_a or_o else_o love_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v their_o freedom_n from_o all_o penal_a fear_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o mean_v by_o give_v their_o heart_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o love_n unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o look_v at_o in_o the_o passage_n as_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v therein_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o perfection_n in_o love_n which_o be_v interpret_v as_o be_v late_o hint_v be_v to_o all_o perfection_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o drink_v in_o all_o encouragement_n from_o god_n as_o fish_n drink_v water_n natural_o constant_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o quicken_v and_o he_o that_o encourage_v or_o invit_v unto_o perfection_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act_n invite_v also_o and_o encourage_v unto_o the_o seek_n after_o the_o great_a and_o best_a thing_n that_o heaven_n will_v afford_v we_o may_v pursue_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o further_o by_o insist_v on_o several_a other_o vein_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n thereof_o beat_v quick_a and_o high_a and_o more_o especial_o on_o that_o large_a passage_n ephes_n 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v._o 15._o together_o with_o col._n 1.28_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a end_n project_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o magnificent_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v his_o comportment_n with_o the_o say_v great_a end_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o enough_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o settle_v this_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o not_o among_o the_o saint_n but_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o lay_v himself_o out_o with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o high_a prize_n in_o glory_n if_o you_o shall_v now_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o glory_n sect._n 15_o however_o it_o may_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o excel_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o much_o differ_a consideration_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o present_v you_o with_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v so_o many_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o consult_v and_o endeavour_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o how_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o value_v the_o service_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n man_n be_v with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o best_a term_n that_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o truth_n whereof_o every_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o may_v well_o presume_v will_v ready_o subscribe_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a and_o more_o convince_a any_o discovery_n of_o his_o thing_n be_v his_o glory_n proportionable_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v now_o it_o can_v appear_v at_o least_o not_o so_o manifest_o or_o with_o that_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o low_a investiture_n of_o man_n with_o glory_n at_o how_o wonderful_a a_o rate_n he_o prize_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n find_v in_o their_o exaltation_n in_o man_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o their_o high_a act_n in_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v their_o god_n that_o most_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o declare_v upon_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o how_o sacred_a a_o repute_n and_o esteem_v with_o he_o so_o poor_a and_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v if_o he_o quit_v and_o behave_v himself_o only_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n according_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o creature_n most_o that_o will_v draw_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n most_o free_o and_o full_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a rejoice_v over_o phinehas_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o act_n which_o give_v he_o a_o regular_a opportunity_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n which_o otherwise_o his_o just_a severity_n against_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v see_v and_o diligent_o consider_v numb_a 25.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o choice_a pleasure_n they_o be_v able_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o consequent_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o large_a portion_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v judge_v meet_a to_o reward_v the_o service_n of_o man_n second_o it_o be_v say_v two_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o poor_a and_o despicable_a creature_n as_o his_o saint_n sometime_o be_v be_v now_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o mediation_n advance_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v never_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o can_v be_v due_o estimate_v in_o his_o heavenly_a worth_n and_o greatness_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n unto_o which_o so_o many_o million_o of_o creature_n late_o poor_a vile_a and_o sinful_a have_v be_v orderly_o and_o honourable_o advance_v by_o he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v over_o and_o beside_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n in_o and_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o blessedness_n wherewith_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o the_o great_a the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o wonderful_a but_o rather_o after_o those_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o admirableness_n to_o the_o high_a evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o press_v with_o all_o their_o might_n after_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n three_o unless_o man_n shall_v stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n by_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o
furnish_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a resemblance_n to_o train_n and_o nurture_n up_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v contrive_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o pose_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v up_o in_o motion_n why_o it_o shall_v fall_n nay_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o original_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o steady_a a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o rise_a advantage_n administer_v unto_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o better_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o transaction_n and_o manner_n in_o do_v matter_n with_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v resemble_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o very_o apt_o so_o may_v be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o commodiousness_n of_o resemblance_n can_v be_v resemble_v by_o breathe_v or_o by_o wind_n therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o again_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v further_o by_o compare_v herewith_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o mar._n 13.11_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o so_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o beside_o other_o place_n now_o then_o if_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o thusspake_v now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o mere_a creature_n how_o can_v more_o than_o one_o receive_v he_o at_o once_o especial_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o remain_v with_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o nation_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v soon_o after_o be_v we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v therefore_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n other_o inferior_a angel_n under_o his_o command_n or_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o one_o angel_n over_o another_o as_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o disposal_n of_o his_o fellow_n beside_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o must_v likewise_o be_v suppose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n indifferent_o say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indifferent_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o other_o angel_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v likewise_o reinforce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n confer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v re-assert_a our_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o show_v that_o primary_o and_o authoritative_o it_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n it_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o ministerial_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o must_v be_v regulate_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o they_o then_o why_o may_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commissionated_a by_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v commission_n either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o work_n it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o know_a rule_n and_o this_o very_a equitable_a that_o he_o that_o be_v depute_a or_o commissionated_a by_o another_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n so_o to_o depute_v to_o transact_v any_o business_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depute_v or_o substitute_v other_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o transact_n the_o business_n commit_v unto_o he_o another_o scripture_n or_o pair_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o same_o great_a truth_n with_o the_o former_a that_o without_o controversy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n be_v act_n 1.16_o compare_v with_o act_n 4.24_o in_o the_o former_a place_n peter_n speakech_v thus_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o disciple_n express_v themselves_o thus_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o life_n up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n &_o c_o he_o who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v in_o the_o latter_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n because_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o move_v david_n so_o or_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o direct_a and_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n and_o these_o weak_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o mediate_a or_o intervening_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o colourable_a for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o any_o person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o though_o less_o than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o the_o lord_n speak_v or_o
else_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o but_o never_o that_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v either_o so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v synonymous_a and_o equivalent_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o one_o place_n call_v god_n in_o another_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n with_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1.2_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v command_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n it_o have_v rathet_n be_v a_o disparagement_n than_o any_o manner_n of_o reverence_n or_o advantage_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a howsoever_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o man_n only_o as_o they_o or_o god_n and_o man_n both_o as_o we_o say_v now_o for_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o gift_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v act_v or_o direct_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v beneath_o he_o in_o these_o ability_n be_v rather_o detractive_a from_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o what_o he_o so_o speak_v than_o any_o way_n add_v thereunto_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n seldom_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o mention_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o or_o other_o near_a at_o hand_n which_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v further_o argue_v sect._n 13_o and_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o act_n 5.3_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o call_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o call_v lie_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o next_o why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o adversary_n find_v himself_o somewhat_o hard_o beset_v with_o this_o passage_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n cast_v about_o and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o espy_v how_o he_o may_v break_v loose_a from_o hence_o also_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o to_o establish_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n one_o while_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a your_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o exception_n or_o to_o show_v the_o lightness_n of_o it_o especial_o it_o have_v be_v do_v substantial_o already_o in_o a_o discourse_n publish_v in_o english_a upon_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v now_o upon_o somewhile_o since_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o only_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n ver_fw-la 3._o with_o suffering_n satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o belie_v or_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v his_o meaning_n therein_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o here_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o expostulate_v with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n unto_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tempt_v he_o viz._n whether_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o no_o and_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o whether_o man_n speak_v untruth_n or_o not_o and_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o discover_v it_o in_o case_n he_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tempt_v he_o than_o to_o pretend_v a_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o from_o he_o beside_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o either_o ananias_n or_o sapphira_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n i.e._n counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o deny_v they_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o so_o much_o they_o do_v it_o by_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n beside_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o clause_n contend_v about_o read_v it_o thus_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cut_v off_o all_o pretext_n against_o the_o translation_n but_o the_o adversary_n as_o one_o while_o he_o please_v himself_o with_o signify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o translation_n so_o otherwhile_o he_o attempt_v to_o come_v off_o from_o the_o say_a contexture_n of_o scripture_n which_o frown_v so_o terrible_o upon_o his_o opinion_n by_o that_o trivial_a and_o common_a shift_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o principle_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n redound_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o that_o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v no_o more_o say_v he_o but_o only_a this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o send_v by_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o fig-leaf_n also_o may_v easy_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o former_a hand_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o though_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o the_o like_a whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o redound_v or_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o yet_o the_o particularity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o a_o messenger_n can_v with_o truth_n in_o custom_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o what_o measure_n be_v measure_v out_o unto_o ambassador_n it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o they_o but_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o be_v measure_v to_o a_o ambassador_n it_o do_v i_o say_v redound_v in_o a_o general_a way_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o particularity_n of_o discredit_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ambassador_n this_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o in_o truth_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o prince_n if_o the_o ambassador_n be_v kill_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v kill_v only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a affront_n offer_v unto_o he_o so_o if_o the_o ambassador_n have_v a_o high_a reward_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v one_o only_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o from_o the_o scripture_n hanun_n we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10.4_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o beard_n of_o david_n messenger_n
he_o will_v grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o speak_v of_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o together_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o that_o the_o witness_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v still_o further_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.11_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o they_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o this_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o union_n or_o oneness_n in_o essence_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n christ_n can_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v one_o as_o they_o namely_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o distinct_a only_o in_o person_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v when_o chirst_n lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v any_o such_o command_n upon_o they_o as_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o pattern_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v for_o man_n as_o he_o be_v for_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n will_v lay_v a_o pattern_n before_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v desire_v that_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v entire_o one_o and_o most_o absolute_o knit_v together_o as_o pefect_n in_o unity_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o i_o say_v prescribe_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o unity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o according_a unto_o his_o interest_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o this_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o better_o prepare_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n by_o far_o than_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v one_o in_o consent_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o a_o simple_a consent_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a interpretation_n that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v more_o and_o more_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v more_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o and_o great_a unity_n in_o he_o than_o he_o that_o believe_v less_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v cleave_v close_o or_o fast_o to_o a_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v a_o great_a union_n just_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o these_o to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v prevail_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v further_o and_o further_o close_o and_o close_o and_o more_o and_o more_o unite_a to_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v absolute_o one_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v and_o withal_o that_o one_o saint_n may_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v another_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o stem_n and_o stock_n to_o who_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v fasten_v that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o have_v his_o body_n reduce_v into_o one_o and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o more_o absolute_o complete_a the_o last_o scripture_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o assertive_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o some_o other_o sect._n 15_o above_o stand_v the_o scraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o glory_n be_v fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v who_o they_o worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o samaritan_n who_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n concern_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o go_v we_o forward_o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o also_o i_o hear_v say_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o where_o obiter_fw-la we_o may_v observe_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o least_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n where_o we_o have_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a where_o we_o have_v a_o pronoune_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o plurality_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o this_o essence_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o himself_o report_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n here_o you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o compare_v these_o passage_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n worship_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a yea_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o put_v the_o word_n mention_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o he_o that_o put_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o evidence_n itself_o can_v make_v it_o and_o this_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o seraphim_n and_o
be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n certain_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n no_o create_a angel_n himself_o but_o true_o god_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o common_a evasion_n viz._n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o put_v the_o word_n specify_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o too_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o no_o touch_n or_o breathe_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o build_v such_o a_o conceit_n or_o pretence_n upon_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v unto_o isaiah_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o vision_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o isaiah_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n dictate_v that_o prophecy_n unto_o isaiah_n which_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o utter_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o act_n of_o dictation_n we_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ministerial_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v in_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o for_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o supreme_a angel_n in_o dignity_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a agent_n or_o instrument_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o far_o great_a instrument_n in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o business_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nay_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v call_v he_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o if_o man_n have_v though_o but_o a_o competent_a anoint_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o so_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o what_o great_a proof_n or_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n or_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o very_o well_o know_v to_o who_o worship_n belong_v yea_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o again_o by_o john_n rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o q.d._n o_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v thou_o operative_a by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o grace_n my_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n may_v free_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n with_o suitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o conceive_v he_o call_v his_o garden_n than_o by_o the_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o spouse_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n here_o she_o style_v herself_o his_o garden_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n she_o know_v he_o take_v in_o she_o and_o invite_v he_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o e._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o her_o grace_n and_o service_n we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o this_o sect._n 16_o john_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1.4_o signify_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o distribution_n and_o gift_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o join_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o john_n as_o with_o they_o constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v likewise_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o usual_o name_v when_o all_o three_o be_v mention_v together_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v occasion_v from_o hence_o because_o john_n have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o context_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n reserve_v the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o he_o though_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v before_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o direct_o pray_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o they_o joint_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o john_n only_o wish_v or_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o wish_v they_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o joint_a donour_n with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o these_o blessing_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_v of_o interest_n to_o confer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v they_o what_o can_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n may_v have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o derivative_a or_o communicate_v power_n only_o i_o reply_v 1._o here_o as_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o of_o he_o that_o object_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o derive_v or_o communicate_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o power_n original_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o his_o personality_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n so_o may_v all_o right_n and_o power_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o found_v in_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o also_o but_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o or_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o right_n
because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o secret_n this_o argue_v the_o exceed_a worth_n of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o particular_a reason_n be_v why_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o practise_v it_o and_o do_v conceal_v thing_n and_o make_v only_o some_o spare_a discovery_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o very_a many_o mystery_n and_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n ordinary_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v so_o situate_a or_o dispose_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o discovery_n or_o find_v out_o that_o without_o much_o application_n unto_o god_n in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n love_n humility_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v apprehend_v or_o discover_v by_o any_o man_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o plain_o signify_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n i.e._n the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n meaning_n which_o he_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o which_o say_v clear_o suppose_v that_o man_n who_o be_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_fw-la live_a holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o may_v very_o possible_o never_o come_v to_o see_v or_o understand_v many_o thing_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n to_o limit_v the_o attain_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n in_o case_n the_o thing_n thus_o limit_v may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o competent_a argument_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o and_o express_o call_v god_n or_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o to_o a_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n spiritual_o enlighten_v do_v by_o natural_a and_o clear_a consentience_n evince_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v or_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o with_o what_o word_n or_o phrase_n he_o shall_v express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o expression_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o judge_v meet_v to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o embrace_v for_o truth_n not_o only_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o superficies_n and_o first_o face_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o that_o which_o lie_v deep_o down_o yea_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v consequential_o comprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n no_o jot_n or_o title_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o blame_v the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v so_o perfunctory_a in_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o mar._n 12.26_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n clear_o imply_v that_o however_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o lay_v deep_a and_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o they_o by_o consideration_n and_o strength_n of_o discourse_n and_o because_o they_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o do_v this_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o horrid_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o clear_o and_o with_o evidence_n of_o deduction_n find_v it_o in_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n 2._o that_o be_v further_a considerable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o that_o frame_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o which_o we_o now_o have_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o now_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o less_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v broad_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o expressness_n of_o term_n any_o where_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n or_o any_o otherwise_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_n than_o by_o secret_a intimation_n or_o insinuation_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v or_o make_v out_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o unto_o man_n prov._n 27.2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v less_o marvel_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o see_v this_o law_n practise_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o worth_a our_o observation_n it_o be_v how_o those_o three_o that_o be_v one_o as_o john_n speak_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christian_n have_v be_v wont_a hitherto_o to_o express_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v and_o with_o plainness_n of_o term_n to_o give_v honour_n one_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o do_v one_o by_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o common_o either_o to_o wave_v or_o at_o most_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o obscurity_n and_o remoteness_n of_o expression_n to_o assert_v or_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v their_o supreme_a glory_n respective_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n christ_n very_o frequent_o plain_o and_o without_o parable_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o plain_o enough_o too_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o some_o passage_n already_o insist_v upon_o so_o in_o several_a other_o also_o but_o speak_v at_o least_o ordinary_o at_o a_o underrate_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o transcendent_a dignity_n veil_v this_o with_o such_o word_n which_o must_v be_v narrow_o look_v into_o and_o dextrous_o interpret_v before_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o know_v the_o common_a style_n which_o he_o observe_v speak_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o not_o where_o express_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o and_o so_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o from_o which_o they_o gather_v it_o and_o that_o true_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v likewise_o or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v find_v untrue_a for_o say_v he_o mat._n 27.43_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v true_a interpretative_o and_o constructive_o only_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la cast_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o act_v 13.33_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o in_o psalm_n 110._o which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o
by_o the_o teach_n authorise_a or_o command_v of_o another_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o certain_o can_v be_v god_n second_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o main_a strength_n subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o himself_o viz._n when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o without_o the_o co-speaking_a of_o another_o person_n with_o he_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o many_o time_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v thus_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o so_o again_o 10.20_o where_o moses_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o or_o alone_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o or_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o joh._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o i.e._n not_o on_o i_o only_o or_o alone_o he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o beside_o i_o to_o support_v his_o faith_n viz._n my_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n in_o that_o parable_n joh._n 15._o oppose_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o another_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o much_o less_o from_o another_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o say_a branch_n but_o to_o the_o solitariness_n or_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a notion_n or_o thing_n which_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o or_o exclusion_n of_o another_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o without_o i_o i._n e._n be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o i_o through_o unbelief_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o no_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o son_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o these_o speak_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n of_o speak_v or_o of_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a scripture_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n put_v their_o strength_n howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o will_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v meaning_n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n wrought_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o speak_n i._n e._n the_o reveal_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 11.25_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o and_o frequent_o to_o god_n indefinite_o take_v i.e._n for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.15_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reveal_v what_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v less_o creditable_a he_o shall_v speak_v and_o reveal_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o wherein_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o shall_v agree_v we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o find_v in_o joh._n 11.51_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v concern_v the_o speech_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o of_o he_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n now_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o caiaphas_n have_v this_o say_v dictate_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n authorize_v or_o countenance_v or_o have_v the_o say_v suggest_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o or_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o do_v over-rule_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o lip_n or_o his_o tongue_n in_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o say_n for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o counsel_n of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o way_n encourage_v or_o aid_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n not_o in_o suggest_v the_o notion_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o issue_v such_o word_n and_o say_n which_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v like_a if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v out_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o say_v something_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o have_v a_o prophetical_a face_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o interposure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o action_n and_o sinful_a say_n of_o man_n many_o time_n their_o tongue_n be_v overrule_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v evil_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o strain_n in_o it_o which_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n superior_a unto_o themselves_o now_o i_o say_v apply_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o you_o will_v ready_o find_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n which_o always_o make_v a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n that_o be_v if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o one_o proposition_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n this_o now_o make_v four_o term_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n void_a and_o inconclusive_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n explain_v so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o true_o be_v god_n who_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o i.e._n who_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o if_o you_o take_v the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o person_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a sect._n 10_o and_o present_v itself_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o
which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o and_o about_o and_o with_o relation_n unto_o all_o man_n viz._n their_o sustentation_n or_o continuation_n of_o their_o being_n but_o where_o he_o work_v various_o or_o different_o we_o hold_v a_o proportional_a difference_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o man_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o his_o business_n at_o this_o turn_n also_o his_o eight_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o face_n sect._n 14_o he_o that_o change_v place_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n change_v place_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o this_o motion_n or_o descend_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v needs_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o god_n can_v change_v his_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v hold_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o change_v and_o alter_v his_o place_n say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n whoever_o he_o be_v or_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v god_n the_o breviate_v of_o his_o argument_n come_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v his_o place_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v his_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n because_o change_v of_o place_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o this_o therefore_o we_o brief_o reply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v not_o his_o place_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v it_o nor_o do_v his_o proof_n from_o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o hold_v out_o with_o his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o dove_n change_v place_n by_o the_o visible_a symbol_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n or_o seal_v he_o for_o the_o great_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o of_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v termiâ—â—â—_n a_o quo_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n without_o any_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la at_o all_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v concern_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o hear_v that_o this_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o as_o this_o phrase_n of_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o the_o voice_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o voice_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o by_o a_o change_n of_o place_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n as_o where_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o only_o as_o if_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o will_v not_o have_v imply_v that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n or_o remove_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o the_o dove_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v come_v for_o some_o space_n down_o through_o the_o air_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v it_o import_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n very_o frequent_o speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o express_v this_o variation_n or_o change_v of_o dispensation_n or_o act_v by_o such_o phrase_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o import_v change_n of_o place_n nor_o do_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.21_o to_o have_v go_v down_o either_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o heb._n 2.13_o these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o such_o proof_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o text_n themselves_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v his_o turn_n of_o all_o other_o act_n 7.30_o 35_o 38._o much_o more_o for_o what_o though_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n unto_o moses_n be_v term_v sometime_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o yet_o first_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o because_o angel_n be_v sometime_o term_v man_n as_o gen._n 18.22_o beside_o other_o place_n without_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o true_a man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n they_o be_v man_n by_o dispensation_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o neither_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n be_v therefore_o term_v jehovah_n lord_n or_o god_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o angel_n these_o be_v wild_a kind_n of_o inference_n or_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v i.e._n any_o create_a angel_n ever_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o that_o thus_o style_v himself_o be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o increated_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v angelus_n foederis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n unto_o man_n and_o transacting_n of_o thing_n aftter_v the_o manner_n of_o angel_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n gen._n 18.21_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o adversary_n demand_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n himself_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o much_o enrich_v he_o for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o local_a motion_n and_o change_v of_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n mention_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30.6_o jer._n 12.15_o joel_n 2.14_o mal._n 3.7_o act_n 15.16_o zach._n 1.16_o &_o 8.3_o and_o possible_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v which_o as_o plain_o import_v local_a motion_n as_o descend_v do_v yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o come_n and_o come_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v unth_z god_n see_v isa_n 26.21_o mic._n 1.3_o where_o the_o very_a expression_n now_o contend_v about_o viz._n descend_v or_o come_v down_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o exod._n 19.20_o num._n 11.25_o psal_n 18_o 9_o and_o who_o know_v how_o oft_o beside_o so_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v a_o argument_n levy_v against_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n his_o nine_o argument_n be_v not_o make_v of_o much_o better_a material_n sect._n 15_o however_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o together_o produce_v this_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fabric_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v as_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o rev._n 22.17_o i_o reply_v that_o text_n rev._n 22.17_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n
so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o have_v send_v to_o signify_v this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o all_o along_o hitherto_o angel_n we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n term_v spirit_n now_o to_o reason_n either_o a_o genere_fw-la or_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la individuum_fw-la from_o a_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a affirmative_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o child_n than_o for_o a_o man_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v william_n or_o thomas_n that_o do_v it_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v that_o before_o we_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v therefore_o such_o or_o such_o a_o spirit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o say_v come_v but_o grant_v we_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o his_o argument_n demand_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o say_v unto_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v without_o the_o bride_n but_o as_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o bride_n nay_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o and_o without_o the_o bride_n shall_v say_v come_v than_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v come_v of_o herself_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o case_n be_v she_o able_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o of_o herself_o which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o though_o here_o be_v two_o agent_n or_o two_o speaker_n i_o beseech_v you_o mind_n it_o mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o one_o action_n or_o speak_v assert_v to_o they_o both_o here_o be_v but_o one_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o again_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n together_o make_v one_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o together_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n come_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n or_o expression_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v joint_a agent_n or_o joint_a speaker_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n or_o speech_n perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o notion_n which_o run_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v co-worker_n or_o joint_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o act_n produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o the_o other_o many_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o touch_v one_o instead_o of_o many_o at_o present_a in_o this_o kind_n not_o former_o observe_v and_o which_o have_v a_o special_a affinity_n with_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n act_v 15.28_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o ascribe_v that_o act_n of_o apprehension_n unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n apart_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o again_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o consider_v or_o apart_o and_o extrinsical_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o send_v this_o counsel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n namely_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o burden_n and_o charge_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o apprehension_n so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n together_o the_o spirit_n he_o dictate_v and_o the_o bride_n she_o utter_v three_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o distinct_a action_n mention_v the_o one_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o bride_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o a_o judge_n prescribe_v or_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o jury_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n after_o he_o do_v formal_o and_o proper_o swear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o say_v thus_o within_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o now_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o dictate_v unto_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o pray_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v himself_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o do_v put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v will_v be_v a_o prayer_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n mr_n brightman_n understand_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o ten_o argument_n levy_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v sect._n 16_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n man_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o viz._n disciple_n believer_n ergo._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o spread_v much_o paper_n in_o the_o author_n word_n be_v this_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o some_o call_v disciple_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n this_o proposition_n i_o say_v
of_o he_o i_o mean_v they_o make_v very_o little_a breach_n upon_o his_o comfort_n or_o peace_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o pay_v in_o himself_o even_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o david_n speak_v i._n e._n fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_a compass_v he_o about_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n shine_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n upon_o he_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o own_o writing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o &_o 6.10_o now_o how_o lovely_a and_o above_o measure_n desirable_a a_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v that_o can_v be_v wound_v by_o the_o sharp_a arrow_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o quiver_n of_o this_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v or_o inform_v you_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a vigorous_a and_o lively_a notion_n or_o impression_n of_o it_o within_o you_o however_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o point_n hereafter_o so_o than_o you_o see_v another_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o diligent_a work_n of_o which_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n must_v needs_o make_v you_o covetous_a after_o it_o three_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 11_o will_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o this_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n high_o desirable_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o excellent_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o like_a measure_n or_o degree_n of_o inward_a and_o sound_a peace_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o joy_n also_o wherewith_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v fill_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o know_v rom._n 14.17_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o or_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o peter_n call_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n only_o paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n as_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o mention_n it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a deportment_n or_o behaviour_n which_o be_v universal_o use_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o kingdom_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o word_n righteousness_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o great_a felicity_n signify_v in_o the_o other_o two_o word_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n i_o say_v of_o both_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v give_v you_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n i._n e._n will_v put_v you_o into_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a taste_n or_o rather_o plentiful_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n shall_v by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o righteousness_n or_o excellency_n of_o conversation_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o felicity_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v discernible_a from_o other_o person_n for_o when_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o and_o plentiful_o in_o you_o he_o will_v kindle_v and_o raise_v up_o strong_a and_o excellent_a inclination_n potent_a and_o prince_n like_o resolution_n within_o you_o unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n inclination_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v baffle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o every_o gust_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n only_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v but_o will_v hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o good_a ship_n run_v with_o all_o her_o sail_n display_v before_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o wind_n will_v cut_v through_o the_o wave_n and_o troublesome_a working_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v light_o move_v or_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o spirit_n itself_o commend_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o guide_v his_o foot_n unto_o as_o paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 20.22_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o now_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o mighty_a desire_n and_o resolution_n in_o i_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deliberate_v or_o argue_v the_o case_n within_o i_o whether_o i_o have_v best_a to_o go_v or_o no._n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n where_o and_o in_o what_o posture_n you_o leave_v he_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o especial_o if_o his_o band_n be_v strong_a and_o close_o draw_v and_o fast_o tie_v they_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o motion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o in_o the_o same_o case_n or_o condition_n spiritual_o he_o can_v act_v or_o move_v but_o only_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o move_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.4_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v or_o list_v but_o say_v the_o text_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o speak_v viz._n from_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v as_o paul_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v any_o where_n at_o all_o but_o from_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o place_n the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v inward_o bind_v and_o straighten_a from_o walk_v or_o move_v in_o all_o other_o way_n save_v only_o those_o wherein_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v only_a way_n of_o rigteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v uniform_o constant_o and_o only_o in_o these_o way_n i_o mean_v without_o any_o scandalous_a or_o self-allowed_n deviation_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o now_o to_o be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o regret_n nay_o without_o much_o noise_n strive_v or_o reluctancy_n from_o our_o heart_n or_o from_o our_o flesh_n within_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o privilege_n and_o my_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o only_a viz._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v hereby_o to_o walk_v after_o a_o excellent_a rate_n to_o keep_v the_o very_a battlement_n of_o heaven_n to_o walk_v holy_o and_o humble_o with_o your_o god_n by_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n whilst_o you_o live_v be_v a_o matter_n that_o will_v make_v it_o worthy_a your_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o you_o to_o possess_v your_o soul_n
to_o do_v but_o leave_v the_o soul_n solitary_a and_o to_o itself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o calm_a no_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o lust_n no_o motion_n nor_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a and_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o quantity_n of_o wine_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a water_n just_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v within_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v their_o very_a life_n and_o all_o that_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o at_o other_o time_n be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o man_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o posture_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v every_o man_n this_o we_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o former_o and_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o scripture_n run_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o say_v mephibosheth_n to_o david_n let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o gal._n 4.15_o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o bless_v i_o say_v for_o thereunto_o you_o be_v call_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v christian_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o rich_a portion_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o world_n under_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o prosecuting_n of_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o man_n then_o be_v he_o enlarge_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v then_o active_a stir_v and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n these_o motion_n quickning_n and_o encitement_n unto_o way_n that_o be_v good_a these_o beat_v strong_a upon_o a_o man_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v the_o more_o he_o do_v enlarge_v and_o give_v out_o himself_o unto_o man_n so_o then_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v another_o mean_v proper_a to_o obtain_v it_o namely_o if_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v unto_o a_o man_n especial_o unto_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n than_o to_o see_v his_o counsel_n follow_v this_o very_a impression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a strain_n of_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n endue_v he_o with_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n namely_o for_o nature_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n also_o viz._n that_o in_o his_o treaty_n with_o man_n about_o the_o great_a and_o important_a business_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n he_o still_o go_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o man_n go_v by_o and_o manage_v the_o thing_n of_o their_o high_a concernment_n but_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o very_a many_o case_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o he_o will_v thus_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o but_o because_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n six_o sect._n 12_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o good_a consequence_n unto_o you_o in_o order_n to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v and_o will_v hinder_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o obstruction_n in_o his_o way_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a before_o he_o now_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obstructive_a to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v gratifactory_a and_o please_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n thereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o lust_n one_o against_o the_o other_o one_o lu_v after_o that_o or_o after_o the_o do_v of_o that_o i.e._n secret_o incline_v and_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o other_o it_o discourage_v weaken_v and_o disable_v the_o force_n or_o move_a power_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o a_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o something_o do_v that_o may_v restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o break_v the_o heart_n or_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spirit_n will_v advance_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o his_o presence_n so_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v in_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o take_v along_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n at_o this_o turn_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o all_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o these_o lusting_n be_v not_o so_o or_o upon_o such_o term_n repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o growth_n in_o man_n but_o that_o this_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_a some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tide_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n whilst_o the_o water_n be_v increase_a and_o the_o bank_n fill_v there_o be_v some_o small_a reflux_n or_o fall_n back_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v present_o recover_v and_o this_o with_o advantage_n by_o the_o next_o reflux_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o the_o tide_n so_o that_o the_o tide_n hold_v on_o its_o way_n make_v good_a its_o course_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o fullness_n these_o lesser_a reflux_n notwithstanding_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o there_o be_v at_o time_n some_o lesser_a yield_n and_o giving_n back_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n meet_v with_o the_o current_n or_o stream_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v on_o again_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o that_o with_o power_n to_o the_o over-bearing_a and_o break_v the_o motion_n and_o current_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o upon_o the_o advance_n and_o be_v fill_v of_o his_o channel_n and_o bank_n daily_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n sect._n 13_o though_o they_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o course_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v he_o and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o lusting_n be_v such_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v natural_a though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n intend_v the_o greek_a have_v somewhat_o a_o more_o significant_a term_n wherein_o to_o express_v they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a rush_v or_o inconsiderate_a rise_n or_o start_n up_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n which-they_a compare_n to_o the_o wink_n or_o shut_v of_o the_o eyelid_n when_o any_o thing_n threaten_v the_o eye_n or_o so_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o head_n for_o safeguard_n when_o a_o blow_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n these_o be_v nature_n motion_n by_o
instinct_n and_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o discourse_n of_o reason_n the_o latter_a kind_n of_o these_o lusting_n be_v such_o which_o have_v gain_v or_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o they_o conceive_v as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 1.15_o i._n e._n be_v make_v pregnant_a like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o have_v such_o lusting_n as_o these_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n itself_o of_o sin_n in_o their_o womb_n or_o bowel_n then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v i.e._n actual_o or_o external_o perpetrate_v or_o commit_v bring_v forth_o death_n then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o lust_n or_o lust_a which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v virgin_n like_a have_v no_o corruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o form_v or_o shape_v this_o kind_n of_o lust_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n express_v it_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o move_v of_o nature_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v exert_v or_o put_v forth_o before_o a_o man_n intend_v think_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n may_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o a_o man_n and_o find_v he_o inward_a exercise_n and_o work_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o suppress_v it_o as_o it_o rise_v that_o so_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n may_v not_o touch_v it_o or_o come_v at_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v much_o obstruct_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o way_n or_o prejudice_v the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o interpret_v dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o and_o that_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 23._o i._n e._n discern_v feel_v or_o perceive_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n i._n e._n endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n mean_v unto_o itself_o by_o a_o hebrew_n kind_n of_o dialect_n which_o many_o time_n use_n and_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o relative_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n meaning_n of_o itself_o see_v also_o luke_n 3.19_o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o i.e._n in_o his_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n meaning_n but_o abundance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o or_o dangerous_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n often_o upon_o occasion_n deliver_v unto_o you_o viz._n that_o adverb_n of_o deny_v signify_v the_o contrary_a of_o these_o word_n with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v imply_v and_o signify_v that_o the_o fleshly_a part_n of_o he_o which_o he_o call_v his_o member_n ver_fw-la 23._o i._o e._n his_o body_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o occasion_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o to_o bubble_n or_o put_v forth_o in_o some_o vain_a foolish_a or_o sinful_a desire_n or_o other_o which_o make_v he_o work_v without_o end_n partly_o in_o lament_v over_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o their_o mingle_n themselves_o with_o all_o his_o service_n and_o spiritual_a act_n and_o do_n partly_o in_o a_o solicitousness_n and_o careful_a watch_v over_o his_o heart_n or_o will_n lest_o they_o come_v to_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o turmoil_n he_o still_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o body_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a or_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n or_o from_o a_o body_n of_o death_n i.e._n from_o a_o body_n that_o work_v or_o creat_v all_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o care_n to_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n meaning_n that_o that_o deliverance_n from_o that_o body_n of_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v procure_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o come_v apace_o towards_o he_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o signal_n thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n towards_o he_o in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n so_o then_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o person_n i_o or_o he_o or_o that_o man_n that_o be_v i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o with_o a_o intent_n and_o desire_n hereby_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o thus_o serve_v it_o in_o this_o discourse_n paul_n make_v a_o plain_a opposition_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o myself_o or_o between_o he_o and_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v i_o man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o general_a and_o common_a language_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o viz._n what_o he_o do_v causeless_o what_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o he_o do_v through_o violence_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o man_n himself_o can_v in_o emphaticalness_n of_o expression_n be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o far_o from_o flatter_v himself_o yet_o acquit_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n by_o cast_v it_o upon_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o i._n e._n that_o sinful_a weakness_n which_o keep_v possession_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o meaning_n that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o entire_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v it_o and_o not_o the_o sin_n or_o sinful_a weakness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o since_o the_o frame_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o bent_n of_o my_o will_n stand_v against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n from_o hencesorth_o i_o may_v true_o speak_v evangelical_o discharge_v myself_o from_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o arraign_v that_o weakness_n which_o inseparable_o hang_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o it_o i_o have_v stand_v somewhat_o the_o long_a upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o i_o desire_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v out_o this_o unto_o you_o that_o so_o you_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o you_o as_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o though_o they_o shall_v still_o haunt_v and_o follow_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v almost_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v notwithstanding_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o lust_a such_o lust_n as_o these_o do_v not_o intoxicate_a bewitch_v or_o drink_v up_o your_o reason_n judgement_n or_o understanding_n but_o they_o may_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a unto_o you_o they_o notwithstanding_o for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n or_o service_n and_o consequent_o for_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fill_v you_o with_o himself_o but_o second_o those_o word_n of_o james_n then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v sect._n 14_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o plain_o show_v that_o lust_n also_o may_v be_v so_o entreat_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o to_o be_v make_v pregnant_a and_o big_a with_o the_o
his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o yet_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o person_n true_o believe_v or_o a_o person_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n john_n be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o 30._o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v as_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o ahab_n viz._n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o to_o continue_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n howbeit_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n jehu_n do_v not_o depart_v this_o be_v character_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believe_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n man_n may_v do_v well_o though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o all_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v be_v person_n so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o jer._n 35.14_o 18.19_o so_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o sad_a part_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o when_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o you_o know_v upon_o what_o word_n speak_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v in_o very_o great_a favour_n with_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o so_o then_o man_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n again_o second_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o only_o import_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o thus_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v rom._n 14.23_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n here_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v i_o say_v if_o we_o understand_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o than_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o without_o a_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v he_o can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o now_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o please_v god_n in_o the_o action_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o need_v i_o suppose_v be_v no_o man_n question_n at_o least_o if_o we_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o know_v and_o that_o without_o justify_v faith_n that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o man_n without_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o shall_v distinct_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v with_o himself_o yea_o possible_o many_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o this_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o in_o act_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o they_o profess_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v able_a inward_o to_o enlighten_v quicken_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o to_o know_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n be_v interpretative_o or_o constructive_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o give_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n and_o condescension_n unto_o his_o creature_n man_n will_v construe_v his_o prayer_n as_o a_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v pray_v for_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n unto_o way_n and_o work_n of_o well_o do_v this_o for_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o at_o present_a by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o likewise_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v viz._n how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o prov._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov_n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psal_n 145_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v the_o three_o and_o last_v question_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v or_o judge_n whether_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o reply_v hereunto_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v premise_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o unless_o haply_o it_o be_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o rom._n 11.8_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n such_o as_o the_o wiseman_n describe_v prov._n 6.9_o 10._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o arm_n together_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o a_o dull_a heavy_a and_o of_o a_o stupefy_v temper_n little_a active_a or_o stir_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n judge_n 18.7_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o business_n with_o any_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a sense_n either_o of_o the_o one_o world_n or_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o scarce_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o be_v or_o no._n now_o though_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o activeness_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o precede_a sin_n or_o provocation_n they_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n drowsiness_n or_o sloth_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o other_o who_o dismantle_n and_o bereau_v their_o nature_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o activeness_n or_o disposition_n unto_o action_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o if_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n simple_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o some_o former_a sinful_a miscarriage_n than_o the_o case_n be_v far_o differ_v i_o
and_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n such_o a_o deportment_n and_o demeanour_n of_o themselves_o in_o all_o case_n and_o under_o all_o circumstance_n that_o will_v set_v they_o off_o with_o the_o best_a and_o high_a acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o every_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasant_a correspondence_n with_o the_o frame_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o season_n or_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o less_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a no_o man_n ever_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o every_o such_o neglect_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o stain_v and_o spot_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o glory_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o those_o command_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o lovely_a comely_a and_o pleasant_a and_o more_o high_o accept_v both_o with_o god_n and_o among_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o frequent_o commend_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o unto_o man_n my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.8_o 9_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n upon_o thy_o neck_n meaning_n that_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o be_v regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o we_o will_v render_v we_o lovely_a and_o respect_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o again_o prov._n 3.22_o so_o shall_v she_o meaning_n wisdom_n submit_v unto_o be_v life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o grace_n unto_o thy_o neck_n she_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o modesty_n shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n these_o namely_o good_a work_n be_v comely_a ornament_n as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v find_v fruitful_a in_o they_o even_o as_o rich_a jewel_n do_v make_v and_o beget_v by_o their_o lustre_n a_o kind_n of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n to_o person_n who_o wear_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o those_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n which_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n mat._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v advance_v and_o adorn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o more_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n and_o so_o rom._n 16.2_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o phebe_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n no_o business_n nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sit_v in_o his_o house_n or_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n but_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n which_o will_v well_o become_v we_o and_o which_o will_v set_v we_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o comeliness_n or_o loveliness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptation_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o sect._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o believer_n especial_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o further_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n and_o these_o of_o most_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n unto_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o of_o professor_n themselves_o be_v general_o asleep_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o or_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o their_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n of_o duty_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o enjoin_v for_o first_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o very_a high_a concernment_n unto_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v former_o and_o particular_o when_o we_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o raise_v a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o your_o soul_n unto_o it_o by_o set_v before_o you_o the_o various_a and_o most_o rich_a accommodation_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v such_o a_o fullness_n second_o that_o this_o precept_n notwithstanding_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v little_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o believer_n themselves_o and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v little_o better_o than_o dead_a unto_o it_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a from_o the_o general_a neglect_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o fill_v they_o according_o without_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o open_v the_o business_n unto_o you_o and_o beside_o the_o little_a regard_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o be_v apparent_a more_o than_o enough_o from_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n and_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v and_o forget_v by_o believer_n so_o be_v it_o with_o several_a other_o also_o which_o share_n in_o the_o same_o disrespect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n with_o it_o viz._n as_o that_o of_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o of_o not_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o costly_a clothes_n that_o which_o enjoin_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n these_o with_o some_o other_o as_o general_o all_o such_o which_o grate_n hard_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o require_v a_o spiritual_a heroickness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o sanctioned_a or_o back_v with_o a_o express_a threaten_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o any_o of_o these_o character_n be_v like_o some_o absolute_a and_o antiquate_a law_n or_o statute_n in_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o through_o a_o long_a customary_a and_o general_a disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v no_o more_o mind_v or_o regard_v than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o person_n any_o way_n challenge_v charge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o they_o so_o be_v such_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o respect_n excellency_n of_o walk_v and_o have_v not_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n attend_v they_o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o look_v upon_o by_o professor_n than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o and_o look_v at_o and_o not_o with_o any_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o man_n or_o with_o any_o expectation_n
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
and_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o airy_a and_o loose_a supposition_n and_o have_v no_o stable_a basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n man_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n seven_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v sect._n 8_o or_o say_v to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o such_o emphatical_a punctual_a or_o precise_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o their_o temptation_n to_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o one_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o same_o tempter_n or_o the_o same_o tempt_a spirit_n again_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o these_o expression_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foresee_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n rise_v up_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o waylay_v in_o their_o error_n viz._n such_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v pretend_v and_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o countenance_n for_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o among_o they_o perform_v all_o those_o operation_n dispense_v all_o those_o gift_n the_o performance_n and_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a praise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n viz._n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a increated_a and_o god_n himself_o eight_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v viz._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o compare_v plain_o enough_o teach_v or_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lord_n than_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n but_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o rational_a to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o own_o or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o spirit_n interest_v in_o give_v or_o bestow_v the_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o in_o these_o time_n especial_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v do_v abound_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o those_o gift_n now_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n i._n e._n but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n tho_o they_o count_v it_o no_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n they_o confess_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v god_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n affirm_v this_o but_o what_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o i_o suppose_v themselves_z well_o know_v for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o some_o demy-god_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o consideration_n now_o insist_v upon_o and_o suggest_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o however_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o tempter_n or_o of_o devil_n who_o may_v tempt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o their_o presence_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n nine_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 11_o of_o the_o late_o mention_v chapter_n ascribe_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v be_v not_o this_o also_o of_o like_a pregnant_a intimation_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n for_o have_v god_n vest_v any_o such_o prerogative_n in_o any_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o umpire_n or_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o be_v not_o the_o dispose_n and_o bestow_v of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o that_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n mention_v a_o considerable_a vein_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n almost_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n now_o then_o he_o that_o give_v out_o and_o dispense_v these_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v be_v no_o creature_n no_o creature_n have_v the_o government_n of_o these_o master_n dispensation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o 10_o compare_v the_o say_v for_o 11._o now_o cite_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o may_v have_v a_o light_n clear_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v to_o be_v god_n verse_n 6._o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v respective_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n here_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o so_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o so_o here_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n also_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o pretence_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o same_o attribution_n here_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n
truth_n upon_o their_o error_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o for_o satan_n when_o he_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a he_o furnish_v he_o with_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n yea_o never_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n how_o senseless_a uncouth_a or_o pernicious_a soever_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o that_o it_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o itself_o and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o error_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o say_v unto_o man_n despise_v you_o prophesy_v never_o regard_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o fond_a and_o most_o destructive_a error_n i_o say_v claim_v acquaintance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o west_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n two_o scripture_n especial_o there_o be_v which_o be_v presume_v to_o countenance_v that_o most_o unchristian_a and_o profane_a practice_n the_o former_a be_v heb._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o latter_a be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o both_o these_o place_n we_o former_o i_o remember_v examine_v somewhat_o at_o large_a though_o now_o some_o while_n since_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o either_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o such_o a_o practice_n but_o somewhat_o in_o both_o strong_o oppose_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o passage_n contain_v a_o promise_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o though_o the_o word_n israel_n put_v alone_o may_v sometime_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o together_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o find_v but_o to_o signify_v this_o nation_n and_o people_n by_o themselves_o and_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o appropriate_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o ezek._n 3._o only_o it_o be_v use_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n 1.4_o 5_o 7_o 17._o beside_o that_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n all_o along_o from_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o passage_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o people_n touch_v this_o covenant_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a covenant_n which_o must_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 6_o but_o when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o it_o i_o reply_v if_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o promise_n be_v mean_v receive_v benefit_n and_o spiritual_a accommodation_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o world_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o formal_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o grant_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o thousand_o do_v reap_v benefit_n or_o blessing_n by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o shall_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o pass_n among_o this_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n among_o the_o gentile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o gentile_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v thus_o abound_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o high_a prerogative_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v viz._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o abound_v among_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v repair_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n and_o minister_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v increase_n of_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n to_o see_v and_o learn_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n repair_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n as_o these_o wherein_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o first-born_a nation_n that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v repair_v to_o they_o for_o knowledge_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o many_o more_o place_n at_o present_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o observation_n in_o read_v only_o that_o of_o zech._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v principal_o i_o conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v gain_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v dawn_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v whet_v on_o and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v so_o isa_n 60.3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n other_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o like_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o will_v be_v also_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a manner_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o more_o beautiful_a apparel_n to_o visit_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o day_n come_v than_o ever_o he_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v by_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n before_o and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n by_o god_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v rom._n 11.15_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o answer_v those_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o which_o have_v the_o most_o appearance_n in_o they_o for_o the_o practice_n under_o reproof_n be_v that_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_n i_o say_v of_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o predict_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v simple_o or_o in_o the_o general_n abound_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o
word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o messenger_n his_o servant_n send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o where_o else_o to_o be_v or_o what_o to_o do_v they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o or_o else_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o now_o man_n of_o this_o character_n and_o frame_n who_o spirit_n sit_v thus_o loose_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o former_a they_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a suggestion_n be_v you_o empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n for_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o neutral_a in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v too_o often_o and_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o at_o the_o present_a or_o more_o than_o be_v expedient_a to_o accommodate_v they_o upon_o the_o best_a term_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o fire_n in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o season_n and_o the_o heat_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a troublesome_a or_o offensive_a to_o they_o they_o lessen_v the_o fire_n by_o take_v off_o some_o of_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o reduce_v the_o air_n in_o the_o room_n to_o a_o convenient_a temper_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o under_o censure_n seem_v to_o moderate_v stint_n and_o limit_v themselves_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n they_o will_v hear_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o too_o fast_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o hot_a in_o their_o spirit_n too_o full_a of_o heavenly_a heat_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o without_o interruption_n or_o check_n from_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v profane_a neither_o but_o will_v willing_o keep_v some_o fair_a correspondency_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v or_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v our_o i_o mean_v hell_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o if_o there_o be_v happiness_n and_o glory_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o depend_v upon_o for_o a_o escape_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o obtainiug_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a policy_n the_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o they_o project_n and_o design_n to_o yoke_v the_o two_o world_n that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v they_o draw_v together_o as_o if_o solomon_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o world_n when_o he_o give_v that_o advice_n eccles_n 7.18_o as_o our_o former_a translator_n read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o but_o yet_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o that_o and_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v wifely_a and_o well_o to_o keep_v sure_a and_o fast_o hold_v of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o yet_o not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v though_o he_o speak_v of_o quite_o another_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v at_o present_a but_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o themselves_o between_o the_o one_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v earning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n day_n after_o day_n they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o give_v up_o to_o voluptuous_a live_n they_o forecast_v too_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n they_o waylay_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o gratify_n of_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o they_o but_o will_v keep_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v do_v somewhat_o this_o way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v in_o their_o street_n when_o the_o world_n and_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hear_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v moves_z and_o stir_v these_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v give_v some_o formal_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o perhaps_o two_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o port_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o however_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o run_v most_o in_o their_o thought_n now_o they_o think_v the_o low_a and_o small_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a a_o lesser_a care_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o it_o require_v a_o great_a engagement_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n this_o be_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a enterprise_n but_o i_o say_v man_n general_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v sect._n 2_o as_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n now_o their_o design_n be_v no_o high_o their_o endeavour_n be_v according_a they_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bow_v or_o turn_v in_o unto_o they_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o labour_n care_n contrivance_n diligence_n and_o circumspection_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v out_o a_o main_a proportion_n of_o their_o time_n and_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o strength_n about_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o that_o a_o inch_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o obtain_v this_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o ten_o ell_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o other_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o among_o we_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a representation_n of_o they_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o portraiture_n or_o description_n be_v far_o the_o stiff_a of_o the_o two_o and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o present_a world_n more_o facile_a and_o pliable_a first_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o man_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o require_v seek_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o they_o require_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i._n e._n seek_v with_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v have_v whereas_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o convenience_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o former_a be_v free_o and_o by_o way_n of_o gratuity_n cast_v in_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n as_o that_o which_o
for_o a_o reason_n or_o some_o short_a time_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o light_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v or_o commend_v by_o two_o property_n which_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o procure_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n zeal_n accompany_v with_o a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v two_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a qualification_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v provide_v with_o these_o shall_v so_o endear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o captivate_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v or_o to_o estrange_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o see_v be_v john_n case_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o light_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v might_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n after_o a_o while_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o john_n who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o like_o another_o man_n soon_o after_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o john_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v neither_o in_o his_o burn_a nor_o in_o his_o shine_a until_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o incident_a unto_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v to_o dance_v and_o leap_v or_o spring_n for_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v not_o importune_v by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o prompt_v by_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o john_n in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v taste_v thorough_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o free_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n they_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n or_o of_o another_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o who_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n or_o consideration_n than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 9.2_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v meaning_n that_o however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v or_o approve_v himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n among_o other_o people_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o either_o by_o work_a sign_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o yet_o certain_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o both_o these_o way_n and_o every_o other_o way_n a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n meaning_n that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o seal_n i._n e._n a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o mean_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o patience_n so_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o have_v endear_v this_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v engage_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o he_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o how_o soon_o be_v this_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n of_o this_o people_n fall_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o respect_n other_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n come_v in_o the_o way_n carried_z away_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n from_o he_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n in_o their_o thought_n a_o sorry_a fellow_n in_o comparison_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o after_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a endowment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n tongue_n yet_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o think_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n have_v such_o rational_a foundation_n to_o build_v themselves_o stable_a and_o steady_a upon_o shall_v yet_o sink_v so_o low_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o apostle_n speed_v any_o whit_n better_o among_o the_o galatian_n than_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o cerinthian_o he_o gain_v high_a respect_n and_o large_a affection_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o very_o quick_o he_o become_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o they_o and_o his_o reputation_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o care_v not_o they_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v without_o paul_n they_o know_v how_o to_o want_v his_o ministry_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o have_v find_v out_o man_n that_o please_v they_o better_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o that_o will_v scratch_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o be_v commensurable_a to_o their_o notion_n or_o unto_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o take_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n now_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o paul_n inheritance_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yea_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o so_o marvellous_o affect_v the_o people_n partly_o with_o his_o miracle_n partly_o with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o yet_o
ordinary_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v wide_o open_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o broad_a or_o more_o know_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o present_a consideration_n second_o the_o care_n lust_n thought_n desire_n fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a world_n make_v a_o continual_a noise_n and_o hubbub_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n general_o so_o that_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n especial_o with_o a_o soft_a voice_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o mind_v and_o therefore_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o speak_v at_o least_o ordinary_o unto_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n neither_o fourthly_a do_v man_n that_o voluntary_o make_v noise_n or_o suffer_v noise_n to_o be_v make_v about_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o five_o and_o last_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o continual_o fill_v with_o the_o care_n lust_n or_o desire_v of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o in_o no_o capacity_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o not_o at_o all_o care_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o must_v sequester_v and_o abstract_n themselves_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o suggest_v thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o still_a and_o low_a voice_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n in_o their_o thought_n while_o the_o world_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o voice_n within_o they_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v when_o person_n be_v full_a of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o to_o show_v they_o his_o secret_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85.8_o they_o that_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v muse_v must_v have_v all_o quiet_a within_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n close_o unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o hearken_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o listen_v and_o keep_v a_o perfect_a calm_a in_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n worse_o than_o these_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n you_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_n 7._o where_o stephen_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o grievous_a charge_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o true_a holiness_n and_o way_n lead_v to_o salvation_n they_o resist_v he_o i._n e._n fortify_v themselves_o against_o he_o cast_v about_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n how_o they_o may_v discover_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n such_o doctrine_n such_o truth_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o who_o dash_v their_o foot_n at_o this_o stone_n of_o death_n who_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o application_n of_o christian_a friend_n unto_o they_o or_o otherwise_o present_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v upon_o their_o conscience_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o way_n unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v such_o and_o such_o way_n to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o truth_n and_o say_n of_o god_n they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o these_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o they_o be_v of_o this_o second_o or_o worse_a sort_n who_o because_o they_o be_v desperate_o unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o their_o old_a way_n loath_a to_o drink_v new_a wine_n say_v the_o old_a be_v better_o therefore_o they_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o when_o he_o come_v with_o power_n and_o be_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o such_o case_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o rebellion_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n against_o he_o otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v lead_v away_o in_o a_o bless_a captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n who_o god_n have_v have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v live_v under_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n either_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o prove_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o such_o weapon_n of_o rebellion_n which_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n a_o five_o and_o last_v sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 17_o we_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v open_v heretofore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o such_o way_n and_o to_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o such_o action_n and_o practice_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n and_o intention_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n and_o reap_v praise_n by_o such_o their_o way_n now_o he_o proper_o sow_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o sow_v shall_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o even_o so_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n above_o the_o line_n and_o common_a road_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o their_o neighbour_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n about_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o get_v above_o their_o neighbour_n and_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o this_o of_o course_n fall_v and_o be_v ascribe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n will_v conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v and_o operate_v in_o these_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o more_o heavenly_a curiosity_n than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n first_o sow_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n sugge_v unto_o they_o and_o gracious_o stir_v up_o and_o tempt_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v such_o heroic_a act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o goodness_n to_o be_v see_v they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o enrich_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o poverty_n they_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v refuse_v thus_o to_o sow_v
to_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v some_o excellent_a thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o ordinary_a man_n if_o any_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v strain_v so_o high_a or_o go_v so_o far_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o righteous_a or_o full_a of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n than_o other_o man_n be_v and_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o answer_n and_o reply_v as_o these_o and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o likewise_o tend_v to_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o like_a afterward_o to_o find_v those_o suggestion_n and_o impulse_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v so_o much_o for_o this_o use_v be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n the_o four_o and_o last_v use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n sect._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a which_o make_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n both_o for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a peace_n let_v we_o i_o say_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o resolution_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a whereby_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o this_o blessedness_n that_o we_o will_v cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v fill_v also_o let_v we_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o god_n and_o value_v his_o word_n but_o as_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v how_o to_o provoke_v every_o man_n of_o we_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o every_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o another_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n now_o mention_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o both_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n some_o of_o a_o more_o general_a some_o of_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o duty_n now_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o the_o general_a you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o you_o have_v be_v exhort_v be_v one_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n command_v unto_o we_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v no_o foreiner_n or_o stranger_n among_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o complexion_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o that_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o race_n the_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v too_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o too_o full_a of_o beauty_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a extraction_n much_o less_o of_o a_o diabolical_a therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v god_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n though_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o you_o will_v not_o stir_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o budge_v at_o this_o exhortation_n they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o oh_o my_o friend_n you_o that_o love_v i_o you_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belove_v by_o i_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n my_o brethren_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o royal_a command_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o might_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n unto_o it_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o neglect_n to_o obey_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v his_o jealousy_n smoke_n against_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v which_o make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o remembrancer_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n to_o come_v under_o his_o revenge_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o despise_v his_o counsel_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o be_v reclaim_v our_o simple_a not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o neglect_v or_o despise_v his_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o simple_a keep_n or_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n though_o he_o may_v receive_v many_o indignity_n from_o his_o child_n or_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v these_o indignity_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o much_o the_o better_o but_o if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n this_o be_v high_o provoke_v this_o be_v the_o case_n my_o brethren_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o trespass_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o unaware_o there_o be_v otherwise_o a_o reverential_a esteem_n of_o these_o commandment_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v by_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o do_v not_o charge_v the_o sin_n which_o david_n have_v commit_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o upon_o his_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o these_o command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v violate_v so_o in_o isa_n 5.24_o therefore_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n and_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o chaff_n so_o shall_v their_o root_n be_v rottenness_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o despise_v the_o
in_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n include_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o viz._n special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n indeed_o with_o man_n as_o i_o say_v the_o case_n may_v be_v otherwise_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o two_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n yet_o they_o may_v remain_v as_o stranger_n one_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o upon_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n there_o must_v be_v intimate_a love_n and_o friendship_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o never_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o any_o but_o present_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o do_v entreat_v they_o gracious_o upon_o their_o atonement_n make_v now_o then_o if_o man_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v accept_v the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o his_o displeasure_n but_o further_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v into_o the_o great_a respect_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v these_o two_o privilege_n especial_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v to_o hinder_v and_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o both_o can_v but_o know_v that_o his_o atonement_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v assurance_n also_o that_o he_o stand_v thus_o possess_v of_o they_o yet_o second_o sect._n 18_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n mention_v as_o proper_a to_o complete_a that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o i_o mean_v of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o nor_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n may_v stand_v like_o a_o prince_n before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v the_o great_a security_n that_o heaven_n light_o can_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n i.e._n our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o i.e._n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n if_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o voluntary_a and_o habitual_a neglect_n of_o or_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v we_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n or_o liberty_n of_o face_n or_o of_o speech_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o proper_o signify_v towards_o god_n by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o person_n who_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o many_o man_n heart_n may_v not_o condemn_v they_o yea_o may_v possible_o commend_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o yet_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o confidence_n at_o least_o not_o any_o right_a or_o ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n towards_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o i_o former_o instance_a who_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o put_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o at_o least_o in_o this_o and_o if_o not_o in_o so_o great_a and_o broad_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o possible_o not_o in_o any_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_a or_o ground_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.18_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o heart_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o meat_n it_o be_v like_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o ground_n of_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o paul_n himself_o have_v confidence_n enough_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n when_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o limit_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o we_o to_o person_n who_o have_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v appropriate_o unto_o such_o and_o of_o such_o only_a belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o he_o say_v then_o have_v they_o confidence_n towards_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o such_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v this_o confidence_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o consideration_n and_o enquiry_n may_v have_v it_o as_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o or_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o thus_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v i.e._n we_o have_v ground_n or_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o i.e._n of_o god_n i.e._n you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v mean_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o do_v righteousness_n and_o he_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n meaning_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o this_o new_a capacity_n or_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o child_n have_v communion_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o nature_n so_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o when_o god_n say_v speak_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v certain_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v many_o of_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o strict_a prophecy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v foretell_v what_o abraham_n house_n and_o family_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v ground_n in_o abundance_n to_o have_v do_v what_o abraham_n command_v they_o viz._n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n he_o clear_o imply_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v condemn_v they_o i.e._n charge_v they_o with_o the_o customary_a and_o willing_a practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n follow_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v or_o attend_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o always_o follow_v sin_n because_o sin_v many_o time_n be_v commit_v where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o knowledge_n or_o against_o knowledge_n for_o these_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v
both_o kind_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v recompense_v respective_o with_o blessedness_n and_o with_o torment_n proportionable_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o the_o one_o have_v be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v evil_a this_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o reason_n itself_o sect._n 13_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o be_v that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o to_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o reap_v i._n e._n to_o what_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v or_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v contrary_a to_o several_a other_o scripture_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v that_o they_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o in_o rev._n 14.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o show_v that_o their_o work_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o they_o or_o abide_v with_o they_o here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o press_v to_o good_a work_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o proportion_n let_v a_o man_n do_v but_o little_a and_o he_o shall_v receive_v but_o little_a but_o let_v he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o he_o will_v and_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o fruitfulness_n itself_o can_v render_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a work_n and_o every_o particular_a service_n in_o proportion_n of_o reward_n know_v my_o brethren_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o glory_n and_o future_a blessedness_n lose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o corn_n or_o grain_n of_o this_o that_o shall_v rot_v under_o the_o clod_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o fruitfull_a soil_n that_o can_v be_v sow_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o you_o sow_v be_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o you_o can_v sow_v too_o thick_a of_o this_o seed_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v other_o manner_n of_o field_n than_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v sow_v too_o thick_a with_o seed_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o fructification_n thereof_o but_o you_o can_v sow_v the_o field_n of_o heaven_n so_o thick_a but_o that_o your_o harvest_n will_v be_v answerable_a mat._n 25.34_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v entreat_v those_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o member_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o i._n e._n for_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o do_v act_n in_o the_o world_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n because_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n namely_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o little_a light_n unto_o that_o question_n sect._n 14_o whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v or_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n viz._n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n whensoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o rigid_a account_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n not_o to_o justify_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v justification_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o final_a judgement_n or_o award_n which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a this_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o upon_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o then_o the_o bare_a or_o mere_a performance_n of_o such_o work_n will_v justify_v man_n now_o the_o justification_n which_o paul_n have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o justification_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o rom._n 4.7_o 8._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o therefore_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o it_o and_o derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o do_v believe_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o a_o saviour_n but_o if_o you_o take_v justification_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n either_o for_o god_n approbation_n of_o man_n or_o for_o his_o final_a award_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o man_n this_o justification_n do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o matter_n upon_o man_n work_n and_o upon_o their_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o justification_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v award_v unto_o man_n not_o according_a as_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o so_o work_n be_v necessary_a when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o to_o justify_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n signify_v to_o approve_v or_o discharge_v from_o punishment_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o punishment_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v god_n reward_v man_n good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o if_o what_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n promise_v unto_o worthy_a and_o well-doing_n or_o unto_o man_n righteous_a and_o holy_a be_v confine_v to_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o service_n that_o any_o man_n righteousness_n or_o fruitfulness_n in_o well_o do_v will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o exempt_n of_o he_o from_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a according_a to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n sect._n 15_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v unto_o this_o present_a life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o which_o speak_v direct_o as_o to_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o reward_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shin_n as_o â—h_a brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o mat._n 10_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o clear_o
spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o weighty_a than_o other_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o christ_n now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o weigh_v the_o motive_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o motive_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n gen._n 18.9_o and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 512_o now_o therefore_o go_v exod._n 4.12_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v page_n 143_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o num._n 12.6_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n page_n 143_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o page_n 30_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v page_n 529_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18.3_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n page_n 529_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o ver._n 5_o 6._o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n page_n 529_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a ver._n 34.15_o 17._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v page_n 525_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n ver._n 51.13_o and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o page_n 48_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prov._n 8.9_o page_n 517_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n prov._n 17.16_o see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n page_n 474_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.16_o page_z 83_o 84_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 23.4_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n page_n 474_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ver._n 5._o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o page_n 474_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o page_n 183_o 184_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a isa_n 6.9_o 10._o page_n 145_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa_n 48.16_o page_n 145_o neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o this_o people_n jer._n 11.14_o for_o if_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o page_n 530_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v jer._n 30.31_o say_v jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n page_n 145_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n ezek._n 14.14_o page_n 530_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v ezek._n 33.13_o if_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v page_n 30_o the_o morning_n cloud_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o and_o early_o due_a page_n 88_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o o_o my_o enemy_n page_n 83_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o page_n 127_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o mat._n 7.7_o 8._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v page_n 309_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o page_n 122_o 123_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n ver._n 52._o which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a page_n 435_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n ver._n 20.9_o page_n 93_o 94_o 119_o 120_o grant_v these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n ver._n 21_o 23._o and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 124_o 125_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ver._n 25.29_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v page_n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n ver._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 135_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v mar._n 1.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o page_n 151_o 152_o why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o page_n 155_o 156_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v mar._n 10.35_o page_n 27_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v ver._n 40._o page_n 27_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n page_n 68_o 69_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n luke_n 12.36_o 37._o that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o page_n 350_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n luk._n 17.7_o 8._o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o page_n 350_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n page_n 284_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1.32_o and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o page_n 153_o jesus_n answer_v very_o joh._n 3.5_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o page_n 18_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v page_n 174_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o page_n 408_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 10.10_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o page_n 68_o but_o if_o i_o do_v ver._n 38._o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o page_n 516_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o ver._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o page_n 21.22_o but_o the_o comforter_n ver._n 26._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n